divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o condescension_n various_a kind_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n among_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o many_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n such_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 5_o 8._o this_o be_v as_o solomon_n express_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n accompany_v this_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o but_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o either_o of_o these_o and_o his_o love_n with_o his_o condescension_n inconceivable_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n it_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o and_o this_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v they_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n of_o old_a in_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a representation_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o glorious_a love_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o church_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n all_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o sanctuary_n true_a tabernacle_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n withal_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o outward_a pompous_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o increadible_a how_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o a_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n in_o religious_a worship_n take_v it_o away_o and_o with_o the_o most_o you_o destroy_v all_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n but_o in_o paint_v no_o evidence_n of_o health_n or_o vigour_n of_o body_n but_o in_o wart_n and_o wen_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a suffer_v in_o nothing_o more_o from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o temple_n altar_n image_n or_o any_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n man_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o christianity_n itself_o a_o worship_n vie_v for_o external_a order_n ceremony_n pomp_n and_o paint_v with_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o old_a come_v short_a of_o it_o principal_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n for_o a_o time_n this_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o weak_a superstitious_a and_o foolish_a men._n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v a_o worse_a change_n nor_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n than_o to_o part_v with_o what_o be_v a_o present_a object_n and_o entertainment_n unto_o their_o sense_n fancy_n carnal_a affection_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o nor_o satisfaction_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n hence_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n so_o great_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n modes_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v find_v out_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n will_v have_v remove_v for_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o no_o long_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a and_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o ministration_n be_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o divine_a institution_n much_o more_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o humane_a invention_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o of_o old_a all_o the_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v confine_v unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o nowhere_o else_o many_o altar_n the_o people_n of_o old_a do_v erect_v elsewhere_o many_o high_a place_n they_o find_v out_o and_o prepare_v but_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o they_o god_n grant_v his_o presence_n unto_o none_o of_o they_o all_o hos._n 8._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 11._o and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v and_o do_v seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o not_o in_o and_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v their_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n neither_o the_o love_n nor_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o can_v make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v offer_v elsewhere_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o incense_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o go_v to_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o make_v their_o supplication_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n 8._o if_o any_o one_o else_o can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v no_o more_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o can_v offer_v he_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o as_o he_o want_v nothing_o which_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o have_v it_o all_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la stat_fw-la ut_fw-la offerat_fw-la who_o stand_v that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neutral_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v imperfect_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblationem_fw-la vul_fw-la munera_fw-la some_o rather_o use_v dona_fw-la and_o some_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n far_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v what_o he_o design_v appoint_a and_o produce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v elsewhere_o to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wonderful_a provision_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o holy_a admiration_n unto_o eternity_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o peculiar_o labour_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o old_a here_o principal_o intend_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 1_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o type_n figure_n and_o representation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n 2_o what_o they_o only_o shadow_v out_o as_o unto_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o do_v real_o effect_v 3_o whereas_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o a_o holiness_n by_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v external_a give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v glorious_a in_o real_a internal_a holiness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v 4_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a perish_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v heavenly_a as_o unto_o its_o original_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o immortal_a or_o eternal_a in_o its_o constitution_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o although_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n yet_o his_o whole_a nature_n have_v always_o its_o entire_a subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a institution_n or_o word_n of_o command_n only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v by_o assumption_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a typical_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 7_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a occurrence_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o never_o do_v not_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o all_o adversity_n and_o opposition_n and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o or_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v chap._n 8._o 3._o for_o be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o tabernacle_n second_o he_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o double_a negation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n and_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o introduction_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v consider_v both_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n while_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v constant_o call_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n temple_n be_v general_o sumptuous_a and_o glorious_a fabric_n always_o answer_v the_o utmost_a ability_n of_o they_o that_o build_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o best_a therein_o they_o esteem_v irreligious_a for_o they_o design_v to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o beget_v a_o veneration_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o this_o man_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o christianity_n be_v return_v unto_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o costly_a ornament_n of_o they_o how_o beit_v the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v habitation_n for_o god_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v design_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o solomon_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o ever_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o go_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n but_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o and_o our_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 24._o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a but_o such_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n administer_v his_o office_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apprehension_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o john_n 2._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o to_o their_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o his_o own_o raise_n it_o again_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o other_o fabric_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v no_o far_a a_o temple_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n for_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o so_o much_o madness_n as_o that_o immediate_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8._o 58_o 59_o but_o their_o malice_n be_v more_o inveterate_a against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o temple_n for_o three_o year_n after_o when_o they_o conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o make_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o accusation_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v criminal_a they_o various_o wrest_v they_o to_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o crime_n though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o nature_n so_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n hereby_o be_v they_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n and_o powerful_a attractive_a unto_o love_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12._o 18._o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o whence_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n must_v arise_v and_o they_o have_v thereby_o the_o same_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o in_o love_n natural_a he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n and_o prize_n himself_o common_o do_v least_o love_n and_o prize_v other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o but_o his_o self-love_n be_v the_o order_n and_o centre_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o most_o that_o be_v do_v most_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v most_o love_v other_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o cherish_v and_o improve_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v itself_o by_o valuation_n esteem_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o unto_o the_o height_n in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o whereas_o life_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o ought_v if_o call_v thereunto_o to_o part_n with_o our_o life_n for_o we_o value_v and_o esteem_v above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n wherein_o this_o be_v actual_o require_v in_o we_o do_v not_o frequent_o occur_v and_o they_o be_v such_o alone_a wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n concern_v but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v always_o dispose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v we_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v they_o as_o at_o least_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o condition_n for_o 6._o this_o love_n act_v itself_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o way_n and_o duty_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o those_o way_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n something_n will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o present_a i_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o description_n of_o this_o love_n as_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o cold_a formal_a pretence_n of_o it_o in_o some_o outward_a duty_n which_o the_o most_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o and_o so_o indispensible_o require_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o with_o its_o exercise_n and_o effect_n its_o labour_n and_o fruit_n be_v the_o glory_n life_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n without_o which_o no_o other_o duty_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o this_o love_n in_o general_n be_v so_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o so_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o emanation_n from_o that_o love_n and_o if_o in_o its_o especial_a nature_n it_o so_o particular_o relate_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o consideration_n the_o lord_n christ_n express_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o mystical_a head_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v no_o way_n discern_v nor_o consequent_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o intend_v therefore_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v this_o love_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o conviction_n with_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o carnal_a from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o for_o carnal_a end_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v many_o such_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o herein_o therefore_o do_v the_o testimony_n consist_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o its_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n to_o see_v believer_n live_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o when_o god_n shall_v afresh_o pour_v down_o abundant_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v so_o at_o present_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n aright_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whatever_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n greek_n barbarian_n scythian_n man_n of_o all_o interest_n humour_n opposition_n divide_v circumstance_n at_o distance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n do_v constitute_v this_o body_n this_o society_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o all_o these_o know_v to_o each_o other_o or_o unknown_a a_o ineffable_a love_n ready_a to_o work_v and_o exercise_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o this_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 2._o our_o right_n unto_o our_o privilege_n in_o and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o our_o mutual_a love_n joh._n 14._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o especial_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v mutual_a love_n
the_o performance_n of_o they_o have_v assurance_n give_v they_o in_o his_o success_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o discourse_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o opposition_n unto_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o fail_v or_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o may_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o unbelief_n but_o the_o promise_v themselves_o shall_v never_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v great_a season_n of_o trial_n in_o many_o age_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ever_o victorious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o trial_n have_v arise_v partly_o from_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o all_o improbability_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o rational_a account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o visible_a mean_n partly_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o soon_o be_v their_o faith_n exercise_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v but_o two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o survivor_n be_v reject_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n from_o who_o shall_v now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v expect_v to_o proceed_v and_o spring_v be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o ready_a to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o indeed_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v and_o disannul_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o far_a confirmation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n upon_o his_o offering_n his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o except_v eight_o person_n the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o also_o prove_v unto_o its_o confirmation_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n establish_v it_o unto_o noah_n accompany_v it_o with_o a_o covenant_n and_o give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o gen._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o although_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o first_o promise_v it_o represent_v and_o assure_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n thereof_o isa._n 54._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o great_a promise_n be_v after_o limit_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v spring_v the_o bless_a seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o before_o he_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n yea_o he_o live_v to_o see_v all_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v it_o utter_o to_o fail_v sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o body_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v past_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hope_n be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o complain_v that_o after_o all_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n he_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o and_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v its_o way_n unto_o its_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o signal_n victory_n it_o have_v herein_o against_o all_o opposition_n assure_v itself_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v unto_o isaac_n by_o that_o word_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o abraham_n now_o draw_v apace_o towards_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v this_o isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o absolute_a disannul_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o his_o faith_n under_o this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o can_v produce_v effect_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v as_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o it_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n before_o nor_o after_o until_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n for_o hereon_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n illustrious_o represent_v and_o a_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o infallible_a victorious_a success_n of_o faith_n whilst_o against_o all_o difficulty_n it_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a at_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o two_o disciple_n express_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o report_v of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o and_o this_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n have_v receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o also_o thereon_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o great_a hesitation_n in_o many_o about_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o now_o when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v declare_v and_o innumerable_a person_n come_v in_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v neither_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v sharer_n of_o it_o this_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o let_v of_o we_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n whatever_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o promise_v of_o god_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o will_v and_o do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o experience_a believer_n concern_v who_o accomplishment_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o most_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v as_o remote_a from_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o the_o difficulty_n against_o it_o increase_v continual_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n isa._n 20._o 22._o
from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o unlawful_a only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n have_v persuade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o much_o lewdness_n and_o many_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lead_v man_n unto_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o their_o internal_a lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o open_a practice_n our_o saviour_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sundry_a instance_n show_v how_o and_o wherein_o by_o these_o false_a gloss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o soul-ruining_a sin_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n let_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v before_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o declare_v so_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o be_v such_o unclean_a desire_n ever_o innocent_a that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v even_o then_o unlawful_a but_o practise_v on_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o solemn_a swear_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a but_o appoint_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o our_o saviour_n express_o limit_v his_o precept_n unto_o our_o communication_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ver_fw-la 37._o there_o be_v then_o among_o man_n and_o that_o countenance_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o curse_a way_n of_o mix_v oath_n with_o man_n ordinary_a communication_n this_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o other_o public_a sin_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n until_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v what_o oath_n in_o common_a communication_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a what_o be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o eradicate_v this_o curse_a practice_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communication_n which_o be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o open_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n among_o many_o who_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n than_o their_o ordinary_a customary_a swear_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hellish_a imprecation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o their_o daily_a communication_n so_o possible_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a its_o extent_n and_o incurableness_n have_v cast_v some_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n by_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v into_o another_o 3_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n introduce_v by_o tradition_n and_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o express_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o swear_v false_o this_o they_o gather_v as_o they_o father_v their_o most_o absurd_a apprehension_n on_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n from_o deut._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o swear_v unless_o a_o man_n swear_v false_o that_o be_v forswear_v himself_o and_o this_o also_o they_o restrain_v principal_o unto_o promise_n by_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o devote_a this_o they_o judge_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o most_o false_o and_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o use_n or_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o false_a matter_n which_o be_v perjury_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n or_o call_v light_o and_o vain_o be_v express_o forbid_v herein_o our_o saviour_n interpose_v his_o divine_a interpretation_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v that_o not_o only_o false_a swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o command_n but_o also_o that_o vain_a interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o communication_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v voluntary_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v undeterminable_a without_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n be_v lawful_a that_o require_v it_o 2_o aim_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a artifice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n consist_v in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blindness_n and_o prevalent_a sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v swear_v and_o swear_v on_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n do_v they_o swear_v never_o so_o false_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o swear_v false_o they_o be_v perjure_v but_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o own_o head_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n be_v then_o as_o also_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o also_o the_o filthy_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o have_v insinuate_v another_o pestilent_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o matth._n 23._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o from_o the_o gold_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v advantage_n arise_v unto_o these_o covetous_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v therefore_o beget_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o than_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o less_o profane_v in_o they_o than_o if_o it_o be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n namely_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n without_o cause_n call_v warrant_v or_o authority_n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v we_o thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o which_o by_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n sacred_a or_o common_a in_o our_o oath_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o exceed_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o full_o to_o embrace_v and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o if_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n intend_v than_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o all_o legal_a institution_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o shadow_n do_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o and_o represent_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n this_o figure_n or_o appearance_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o legal_a institution_n do_v represent_v but_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o immediate_o represent_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v minister_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o aetherial_a tabernacle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o immediate_o vanish_v after_o its_o appearance_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o 3._o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o such_o a_o representation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o represent_v his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v such_o punctual_a instruction_n unto_o moses_n confirm_v the_o remembrance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o imagination_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o fabric_n 4._o whatever_o moses_n do_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o who_o resemblance_n the_o legal_a priest_n do_v minister_v and_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o same_o hereon_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o proof_n from_o this_o testimony_n 2_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 23._o 3_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v dedicate_v both_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n unto_o god_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v 4_o that_o god_n do_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o represent_v unto_o moses_n the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o moreover_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o they_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 17._o for_o therein_o will_v god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o to_o represent_v this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o do_v he_o dwell_v therein_o typical_o by_o sundry_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o real_a substantial_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o prodable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o what_o he_o will_v introduce_v when_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o first_o show_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n than_o appoint_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o serve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o true_a one_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o be_v a_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v 1_o all_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o appearance_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o old_a be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 2_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n above_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prototype_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v below_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o generation_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o outward_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v only_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o their_o worship_n the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordinance_n unto_o he_o their_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o their_o prototype_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n wisdom_n beauty_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n that_o run_v through_o they_o all_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o immature_n age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n at_o all_o who_o now_o can_v see_v any_o beauty_n any_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n administration_n shall_v they_o be_v revive_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o pompous_a unto_o
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n partly_o in_o give_v various_a intimation_n first_o and_o then_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o be_v only_o prescribe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o observance_n shall_v utter_o cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n god_n have_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n themselves_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o design_n they_o nor_o require_v they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o new_a revelation_n absolute_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a express_a declaration_n of_o that_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o various_a way_n give_v intimation_n of_o before_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n from_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o gentile_n retain_v they_o by_o tradition_n help_v on_o by_o some_o conviction_n on_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o atonement_n must_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o light_n or_o testimony_n that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n do_v ever_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n thereon_o which_o be_v only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a also_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o hence_o both_o sort_n look_v for_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o punishment_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v before_o various_o intimate_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n apply_v they_o unto_o 2._o our_o utmost_a diligence_n with_o the_o most_o sedulous_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o search_n into_o and_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kevelation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o institution_n themselves_o as_o here_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v herein_o with_o these_o hebrew_n on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o new_a evangelical_n revelation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o plead_v the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n from_o these_o direct_a record_n and_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o own_v and_o embrace_v howbeit_o although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o continual_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o all_o their_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o supine_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a for_o they_o cleave_v alone_o unto_o the_o outward_a husk_n or_o shell_n of_o the_o letter_n utter_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v his_o worship_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n 3._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereon_o as_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a bow_v down_o their_o back_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v continual_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n unto_o one_o end_n which_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o do_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v how_o express_v how_o multiply_v be_v his_o command_n for_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o they_o be_v as_o unto_o that_o end_n namely_o of_o our_o justification_n reject_v and_o disapprove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a contain_v the_o supply_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n make_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v help_v assist_v or_o make_v they_o effectual_a but_o somewhat_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o removal_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n design_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o yet_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v those_o sacrifice_n utter_o useless_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o they_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o although_o the_o real_a way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v meet_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o new_a way_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o body_n for_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la intimate_v in_o this_o adversative_a conjunction_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n so_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v which_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o so_o the_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o this_o motive_n of_o draw_v nigh_o be_v propose_v namely_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o into_o which_o also_o we_o do_v enter_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o over_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v peculiarly_a preside_v over_o all_o the_o person_n duty_n and_o worship_n obseru._n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o worshipper_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v their_o service_n accept_v with_o god_n 4._o in_o render_v their_o worship_n glorious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hence_o educe_v see_v our_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o duty_n be_v here_o express_v whereunto_o these_o encouragement_n and_o privilege_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n i._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a solemn_a worship_n be_v constant_o express_v for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fix_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n none_o can_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o approach_n a_o access_n a_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n their_o offering_n their_o sacrifice_n every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v in_o it_o be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n now_o all_o thele_v thing_n tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o access_n they_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a this_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v that_o appoint_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n carnal_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o enfue_a description_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o unto_o any_o outward_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o immediate_o unto_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o special_a residence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o this_o draw_v near_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o charge_v give_v for_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o first_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o principal_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o true_a heart_n god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o ps._n 51._o 6._o especial_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o truth_n respect_v either_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n or_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o first_o may_v all_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o hypocrisy_n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o degenerate_a condition_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a obseru._n performance_n of_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v their_o access_n outward_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v regardless_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o go_v about_o but_o also_o that_o in_o its_o habitual_a frame_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o throughout_o leaven_v with_o sincerity_n thence_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o true_a heart_n if_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o walk_v in_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o it_o 2._o universal_a internal_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o obseru._n unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o 3._o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o boldness_n nor_o confidence_n without_o it_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o sincerity_n or_o true_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o can_v full_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o can_v now_o declare_v iii_o there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o access_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v this_o access_n all_o other_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o of_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o every_o particular_a duty_n of_o access_n abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n 2._o as_o unto_o this_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v wherein_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v what_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 14._o 15._o to_o signify_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n do_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o legal_a institution_n and_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o vail_n and_o shadow_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o expiation_n but_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v now_o full_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n 3._o by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o be_v afterward_o shadow_v out_o by_o sundry_a legal_a institution_n but_o the_o depth_n the_o glory_n the_o beauty_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n until_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o what_o be_v foresignify_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o thought_n and_o conception_n be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n mediation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o darkness_n give_v fear_n so_o light_n give_v liberty_n 4_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v thereby_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o peculiarly_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 9_o 8._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o if_o god_n permit_v at_o large_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consist_v herein_o 5._o by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o plainness_n in_o signification_n their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v all_o conduce_v unto_o our_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o continue_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o legal_a institution_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v this_o temporary_a abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 12._o they_o differ_v great_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o operation_n during_o that_o season_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n effusion_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o as_o apply_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o yea_o so_o spare_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a as_o that_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v any_o such_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o as_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v however_o that_o also_o give_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o dreadful_a appearance_n and_o operation_n effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o new_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o difference_n principal_o consist_v herein_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v send_v as_o a_o comforter_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o especial_o that_o wherein_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o he_o go_v away_o in_o which_o go_v away_o he_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o he_o so_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v inexpressible_a 13._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a god_n reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o secular_a thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n therein_o as_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consist_v in_o empire_n power_n victory_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o apprehension_n until_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o establish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o declare_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o experience_v to_o be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o less_o assure_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o advantage_n by_o it_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o may_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n 14._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o end_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v typical_a shadowy_a and_o removable_a heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v substantial_a and_o permanent_a as_o contain_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o consider_v the_o old_a
covenant_n comparative_o with_o the_o new_a and_o this_o part_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a be_v a_o great_a debasement_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o absolute_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o be_v its_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v it_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v most_o of_o bondage_n in_o their_o use_n and_o practice_n have_v most_o of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o signification_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n namely_o to_o typisie_n shadow_n and_o represent_v the_o heavenly_a substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o so_o they_o do_v however_o compare_v with_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o have_v no_o glory_n 15._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o administration_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o some_o few_o proselyte_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o deut._n 5._o 3._o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o limit_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n affix_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 141._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n none_o be_v exclude_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tongue_n language_n family_n nation_n or_o place_n of_o habitation_n all_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o rise_n sun_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o comer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n this_o be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v matt._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 11._o 18._o act_n 17._o 30._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o rev._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o poor_a wander_a gentile_n have_v wilful_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o severity_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o many_o generation_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v so_o prophesy_v of_o so_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o they_o fall_v yea_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v such_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o comprehend_v it_o not_o until_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o poor_a gentile_n act_n 11._o 18._o 16._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o can_v effect_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v nor_o introduce_v that_o perfect_a or_o complete_a state_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n last_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o duration_n for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o ensue_a verse_n it_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v consist_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n under_o both_o testament_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o state_n and_o we_o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o we_o see_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o at_o sinai_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n attend_v it_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a those_o privilege_n be_v which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n for_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o those_o promise_n whereon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v legal_o ratify_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o especial_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v legal_o establish_v on_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v those_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v express_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o respect_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o give_v that_o promise_n however_o that_o promise_v it_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a we_o inquire_v after_o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o they_o for_o they_o all_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o promise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o the_o old_a covenant_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o but_o what_o promise_v they_o have_v who_o live_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o which_o be_v not_o disannnl_v by_o it_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o supersede_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o abraham_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 1._o that_o although_o one_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n above_o another_o yet_o no_o state_n have_v whereof_o to_o complain_v while_o they_o observe_v the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o